what_o be_v why_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n very_o good_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o stand_v for_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o know_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o intellectual_a apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v but_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o 80._o when_o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 992._o in_o 80._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v our_o protestant_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o quibler_n 12â—_n quibler_n ames_n bill_n enter_fw-mi page_n 314._o in_o 12â—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la bellarminus_n longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la rectè_fw-la contarenus_n accipimus_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o hanc_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la thomas_n appellat_fw-la applicationem_fw-la protestant_n appellant_z apprehensionem_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimur_fw-la apprehend_a quo_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la post_fw-la motum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la attingimus_fw-la this_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o word_n apprehend_v but_o may_v know_v the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o protestant_n writing_n and_o mr._n eyre_n the_o mistake_n in_o my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o 2._o §._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v appeal_v by_o faith_n i_o consent_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o that_o they_o may_v appeal_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o christ_n intercede_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v who_o yet_o live_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o debate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wonder_v why_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o mr._n baxter_n for_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o davenant_n cameron_n testardus_n crocius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o yield_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o when_o he_o say_v our_o duty_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o highpriest_n i_o infer_v ergo_fw-la christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o equal_o or_o else_o we_o be_v as_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o devil_n as_o to_o man_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v after_o mr._n eyre_n have_v leap_v from_o one_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o the_o other_o he_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n which_o indeed_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n in_o that_o also_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n and_o first_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o my_o text_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o answer_n be_v double_a first_o say_v he_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n reply_n and_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n former_a or_o 3._o §._o 3._o latter_a print_v or_o manuscript_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o punctation_n as_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o syriack_n the_o ancient_n justificabimur_fw-la ancient_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 13._o si_fw-mi in_o eum_fw-la competit_fw-la pax_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la belsum_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o justificabimur_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la eâ—iâ—_n christus_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la fide_fw-la justificabimur_fw-la tertullian_n etc._n tertullian_n trans_fw-la lat_fw-la cdit_fw-la loud_a 1636._o justificati_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n pacem_fw-la habeamus_fw-la et_fw-la exâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n theophylact_fw-mi edit_fw-la henr._n savill_n &_o fronto_n duc._n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n loc_n chrysostome_n in_o loc_n origen_n and_o our_o protestant_a commentatour_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v be_v just_a and_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o other_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o comma_n be_v the_o mis-placing_a it_o may_v unravel_v a_o whole_a texture_n of_o scripture_n the_o psycopanycist_n and_o some_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n elude_v the_o place_n by_o put_v the_o comma_n after_o day_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o 43._o thus_o vid._n hag._n grot._n annot._n in_o luc._n 23_o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o i_o accept_v of_o mr._n eyre_n observation_n that_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n forego_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o need_v proof_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a dispute_n issue_v into_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o use_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v but_o this_o way_n not_o take_v mr._n eyre_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o be_v this_o if_o say_v he_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o sâ—il_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n rep._n this_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n eyre_n to_o turn_v out_o faith_n from_o its_o office_n in_o justification_n will_v have_v the_o word_n read_v by_o transposition_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v signify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n must_v be_v put_v for_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o be_v it_o without_o all_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o wont_a to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n nor_o christ_n for_o faith_n though_o both_o be_v often_o include_v where_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v some_o i_o know_v do_v fasten_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o a_o text_n or_o two_o but_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsory_a reason_n sect_n ii_o the_o next_o place_n be_v gal._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o §._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v manifest_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n not_o work_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n believe_v be_v not_o work_v with_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n judge_v then_o who_o will_v for_o i_o be_o indifferent_a in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n whether_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o or_o mr._n eyre_n he_o 2._o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o work_v do_v himself_o effect_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v for_o another_o sake_n 9_o §._o 9_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o its_o own_o native_a sense_n to_o a_o tropical_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n more_o full_o i_o distinguish_v therefore_o 1._o of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o particle_n by._n 1._o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n so_o be_v laugh_v crying_z speaking_z reason_v and_o the_o like_a 2._o strict_o for_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v real_o or_o in_o conceit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o ordinability_n to_o or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n take_v work_n when_o he_o oppose_v they_o to_o faith_n loc_n faith_n with_fw-mi conraâ—_n vor_v schol._n in_o loc_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v both_o which_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o work_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_v for_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n calvin_n god_n vid._n joh._n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la olev_n calvin_n rom._n 3._o 23._o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o think_v such_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o keep_v to_o justification_n if_o they_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n 264._o duty_n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o &_o joh._n reynol_n coâ—f_n with_o hart._n ch_z 7._o d._n 4._o p._n 264._o neglect_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sic_fw-la mâ—rmon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈…〉_o or_o if_o their_o good_a work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o evil_a work_n or_o final_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v those_o ceremonial_a observance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n match_n 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 6._o against_o which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o grand_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v be_v this_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o work_v be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o work_n no_o 48._o no_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la opus_fw-la viâ—_n câ—mâ—ron_n prelect_n in_o mâ—â—_n 16._o â—7_n opâ—r_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48._o nor_o a_o work_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v gal._n 2._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v not_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o justification_n 10._o §._o 10._o by_o faith_n the_o particle_n by_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o former_a it_o denote_v work_n to_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o denote_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n when_o then_o he_o dispute_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o application_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v work_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a place_n which_o be_v very_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o multiply_v tautology_n even_o unto_o nauseousness_n sect_n iv_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n by_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o evidence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o which_o term_n because_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_v i_o with_o their_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o distinct_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n common_a to_o mr._n eyre_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o friend_n as_o themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v all_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o blame_v mr._n eyre_n or_o other_o for_o be_v thus_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipfis_n in_o my_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o full_a sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v
righteousness_n as_o our_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o condemnation_n yea._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v 6_o §._o 6_o mr._n eyre_n consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o condemnation_n come_v on_o man_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v justify_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o adam_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o virtual_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o 3._o himself_o vide_fw-la paul_n ferrium_n scholast_n orthod_n spe_fw-mi c._n 20_o §._o 3._o and_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o but_o christ_n jesus_n represent_v no_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o either_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o dye_v in_o adam_n which_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v because_o it_o exclude_v grace_n altogether_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o these_o 3._o these_o see_v the_o assemb_v confess_v cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n accept_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o die_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v able_a for_o it_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o seem_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o â—b_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o justice_n itself_o will_v accept_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v and_o as_o god_n deal_v not_o more_o rigorous_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o adam_n in_o condemn_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v any_o whit_n more_o merciful_o with_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justify_v he_o if_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n be_v we_o how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o then_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o of_o purchase_v in_o he_o redemption_n for_o ourselves_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o law_n that_o justify_v christ_n can_v justify_v we_o though_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v adam_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o condemn_v we_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v ergâ—_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 4._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 7._o §._o 7._o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o rep._n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v that_o be_v dictate_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n yet_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o laborious_a defence_n than_o a_o frigid_a so_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n favour_v i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o argument_n hat_n may_v compel_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o improper_o 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o law_n that_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n which_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o manife_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o v._o 21_o 22._o thus_o beza_n evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinum_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la opposâ—tam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n aretius_n hemmingius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v immediate_o v._o 28._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n eyre_n challength_n i_o for_o my_o forehead_n the_o reason_n be_v mention_v before_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n verse_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v otherwise_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n attain_v it_o by_o faith_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o by_o stumble_v at_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n v._o 31._o and_o a_o few_o verse_n below_o chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o voice_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v v._o 9_o if_o thâ—u_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o v._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_a righteousness_n be_v attainable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o try_v then_o for_o whereas_o he_o censure_v that_o say_n of_o i_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o i_o stay_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v cram_n bis_fw-la shall_v i_o say_v or_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v undeniable_o evince_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o covenant_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o 2._o in_o jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n that_o text_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n eyre_n suppose_v i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o wave_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o principal_a intent_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o say_n ergo_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o judge_n reader_n what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o thâ—u_fw-mi shall_v be_v save_v suppose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v v._o 8._o and_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v._n 5._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergâ—_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n v._o 6._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o special_a minister_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o but_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a minister_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n appear_v also_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o luk._n 24._o 47._o heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 4._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v word_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o three_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o against_o that_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o a_o three_o covenant_n they_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n mr._n eyre_n deny_v these_o word_n 11._o §._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v so_o ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n appear_v in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o deny_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v by_o name_n of_o equipollent_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o 31._o the_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 22._o 3._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n want_v gal._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o expression_n with_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v._o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o term_n i_o use_v as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n to_o express_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v past_a denial_n the_o major_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o believe_a abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o give_v to_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v mention_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o those_o text_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o below_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o but_o what_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o here_o assert_v i_o refer_v thou_o thither_o purposely_o that_o i_o may_v forbear_v tautology_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 12._o §._o 12._o 6_o 9_o can_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o so_o justification_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v be_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rep._n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o full_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n parâ—_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n sâ—hol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la opeâ—_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4â—3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diatâ—ib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditionaâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioniâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aeteâ—â—ae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n sâ—ct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v â—x_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v
decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enocâ—_n v._o 5._o and_o nâ—ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la â—myrâ—â—_n spec._n anima_fw-la lâ—er_fw-la special_a pâ—r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n
do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o they_o believe_v as_o before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o move_v a_o sinner_n very_o hasty_o to_o seek_v a_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n which_o will_v pursue_v he_o as_o much_o after_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v never_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o 15._o §._o 15._o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a isa_n 57_o 17._o and_o 47._o 6._o and_o 54._o 7_o 8._o job_n 36._o 7_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 10_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 15._o 22_o 26._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o this_o section_n i_o have_v write_v to_o follow_v mr._n eyre_n what_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o himself_o best_a know_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n be_v under_o wrath_n not_o their_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o e_z omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o conscience_n be_v under_o wrath_n 76_o e_o vid._n ames_n thes_n log._n thâ—_n 76_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o person_n be_v none_o of_o the_o neat_a expression_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v several_a exception_n whereas_o i_o never_o except_v against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o general_a but_o only_o as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o particular_a text_n in_o john_n 3._o 18._o which_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n by_o this_o distinction_n though_o i_o think_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o lay_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n as_o not_o prejudice_v that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n iv_o the_o first_o argument_n then_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 16._o §._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mere_o be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o man_n guilty_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o rigorous_a court_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v at_o another_o bar._n rep._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n compare_v with_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o i_o mention_v it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o not_o elect_v stand_v guilty_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v guilty_a not_o only_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o debt_n or_o 46._o f_o vid._n eli._n thisb_n in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o joh._n sâ—lden_n do_v jure_fw-la naâ—_n &_o gent_n l._n 1._o cap._n â—_o p._n 46._o obligation_n but_o also_o as_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o greek_a author_n therefore_o 166._o therefore_o comment_fw-fr graec._n ling_n p._n 166._o budaeus_fw-la expound_v it_o as_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la judicatá_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n condemn_v or_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v it_o according_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la declarat_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—bsolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la significatione_n ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n condemnationem_fw-la declarat_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v who_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o sense_n 3._o to_o reason_n 1._o to_o himself_o for_o remember_v reader_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o which_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n only_o i_o do_v right_o infer_v if_o the_o condemnation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o condemnation_n before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o in_o conscience_n only_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o how_o have_v it_o already_o condemn_v and_o that_o remediles_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o often_o dash_v he_o upon_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o sense_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v while_o out_o of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o question_n which_o a_o soul_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n will_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2_o 37._o and_o 16._o 30._o a_o question_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n need_v not_o only_o comfort_v but_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v comfort_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n till_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o according_o the_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o against_o reason_n for_o demonstration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v on_o his_o part_n
sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o what_o that_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v which_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exclude_v we_o must_v far_o inquire_v condemnation_n which_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o observe_v signify_v either_o the_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v condemn_v who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n he_o who_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o distinction_n from_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o if_o from_o the_o former_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a and_o all_o have_v wrought_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n mark_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v condemn_v any_o man_n live_v for_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o but_o damnable_a not_o actual_o condemn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o law_n in_o source_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o law_n do_v but_o show_v its_o tooth_n pardon_v the_o expression_n reader_n but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v bite_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n of_o it_o though_o transgressor_n be_v as_o fit_a object_n as_o can_v be_v for_o the_o law_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o if_o it_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v hence_o second_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o ever_o god_n do_v condemn_v any_o man_n if_o he_o do_v by_o what_o act_n not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o show_v indeed_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o reprobation_n â—ut_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o condemnation_n can_v agree_v to_o that_o act_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o sure_o enough_o he_o can_v nor_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o scripture_n against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o damnability_n be_v oppose_v to_o damnation_n execute_v 19_o §._o 19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v who_o god_n damn_v that_o be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a or_o punishable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o who_o at_o present_a be_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v as_o that_o word_n note_v the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n or_o wrath_n actual_o inflict_v but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n till_o some_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n discharge_v he_o when_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o damnable_a he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o he_o that_o be_v damnable_a executive_o be_v condemn_v legal_o which_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o execute_v law_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n they_o will_v be_v find_v damnable_a it_o must_v be_v also_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v before_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o damnation_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o law_n and_o call_v a_o law_n equivocal_o as_o we_o call_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o humble_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 16._o which_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n who_o now_o keep_v not_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o law_n he_o will_v be_v find_v punishable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o so_o no_o man_n incur_v the_o penalty_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishable_a by_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n allow_v sinner_n to_o be_v damnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n namely_o upon_o supposition_n it_o be_v in_o force_n to_o make_v the_o penalty_n due_a and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o at_o no_o easy_a a_o rate_n then_o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o when_o the_o law_n never_o curse_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o only_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n from_o which_o way_n of_o judgement_n the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n sect_n v._o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 19_o §._o 19_o john_n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v mere_o of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n conscience_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n if_o false_a etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o conscience_n about_o sin_n 1._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o about_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o concern_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n now_o if_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o desert_n in_o so_o do_v it_o do_v but_o its_o duty_n but_o if_o it_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v both_o penal_o and_o sinful_o evil_a rep._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o untouched_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o unbeliever_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o true_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o final_a estate_n but_o whether_o it_o condemn_v he_o true_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o present_a state_n if_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n do_v it_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a herein_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o answer_v i_o but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o it_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n it_o speak_v false_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v mr._n eyre_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o conscience_n may_v tell_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o herein_o it_o speak_v true_a though_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o the_o two_o former_a answer_n also_o be_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o witness_v concern_v the_o act_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o conscience_n can_v just_o charge_v upon_o a_o unbeliever_n then_o be_v the_o
justify_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n merit_n though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o term_n as_o mr._n baxtâ—r_v also_o do_v the_o father_n indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o thereby_o then_o simple_o to_o obtain_v as_o when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mâ—ruit_fw-la â—sse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v this_o honour_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v or_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o see_v the_o apostle_n assert_v roundly_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n nâ—t_v of_o gracâ—_n rom._n 4._o 4._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o creature_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o his_o maker_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o against_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o â—o_o other_o which_o be_v now_o promise_v through_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v other_o and_o particular_o mr._n burroughs'_v be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o 43._o a_o gosp_n converâ—_n â—er_n 3._o pag._n 43._o law_n to_o adam_n have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v continue_v i_o shall_v wave_v all_o dispute_n concern_v it_o and_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n in_o these_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spotless_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o unafflicted_a life_n that_o he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o evil_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o that_o have_v wrought_v evil_a be_v but_o just_a so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n expression_n râ—m_n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n write_v and_o act_v in_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o excusation_n and_o justification_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o have_v well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 15._o atte_v the_o same_o 2._o god_n as_o author_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v and_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o ability_n have_v a_o right_a of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o challenge_v the_o utmost_a service_n the_o creature_n can_v perform_v without_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o grace_n but_o oâ—_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o promise_v a_o reâ—ard_n to_o man_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o â—â—ay_v down_o as_o a_o concession_n 3._o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n obedience_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n proper_o but_o make_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o become_v a_o debt_n life_n may_v be_v legal_o and_o in_o justice_n due_a and_o yet_o god_n not_o a_o debtor_n for_o there_o be_v dâ—bitum_fw-la real_n as_o well_o as_o personale_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o action_n in_o the_o act._n the_o uâ—pian_n l._n action_n gen._n ff_n de_fw-mi oblige_v &_o act._n law_n into_o real_a and_o personal_a the_o former_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la remâ—â—_n stram_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la â—liâ—_n pâ—ssiâ—â—â—r_fw-la pâ—timâ—s_fw-la though_o he_o be_v autem_fw-la be_v justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o omnium_fw-la autem_fw-la â—â—lâ—o_o jure_fw-la nobis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la of_o which_o they_o give_v agâ—t_fw-la give_v ibid._n §_o aeque_fw-la si_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la several_a instance_n the_o latter_a quâ—_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la agimâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ligatus_fw-la â—st_fw-la nâ—â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la faciâ—ndum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la dandum_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dandum_fw-la inst_z eod_a §._o omnium_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la idque_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la contract_n vel_fw-la â—x_fw-la 〈…〉_o lâ—ficio_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o action_n pure_o real_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o a_o personal_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v no_o person_n to_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v as_o a_o debtor_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n a_o due_a debt_n in_o like_a manner_n life_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o god_n in_o promise_v it_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o 4._o therefore_o god_n reward_v adam_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v perfect_o righteous_a be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o execute_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o reward_v he_o jure_fw-la rectorio_n as_o a_o good_a and_o equitable_a governor_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o reward_v he_o with_o a_o life_n as_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a as_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gen._n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o â—_o all_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a the_o next_o objection_n he_o thus_o propose_v the_o condition_n require_v 7._o §._o 7._o of_o adâ—m_n be_v legal_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evangelical_a he_o answer_v all_o condition_n perform_v for_o life_n be_v legal_a condition_n the_o precept_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n rep._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o require_v in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n nor_o in_o that_o give_v to_o israel_n gal._n 3._o 12._o 2._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o justice_n itself_o can_v exact_v of_o he_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o be_v such_o as_o nevertheless_o justice_n may_v condemn_v we_o and_o avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a acceptation_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 12._o thou_o have_v play_v thâ—â—â—rlot_n with_o many_o lâ—vers_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v miâ—â—â—ngâ—r_o to_o fall_v â—pon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n hence_o three_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n of_o itself_o commend_v man_n unto_o god_n his_o equitable_a governor_n as_o worthy_a not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o be_v reward_v suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o he_o to_o reward_v it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n over_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v only_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v enrich_v enliven_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o another_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o poverty_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o a_o liberal_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o liberality_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quoat_v but_o now_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o if_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v be_v their_o money_n for_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n which_o come_v be_v say_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o buy_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o agree_v with_o legal_a condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n or_o price_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a blessing_n to_o be_v free_o give_v as_o rev._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v expound_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a this_o i_o put_v here_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n which_o be_v §_o 4._o three_o he_o suppose_v we_o thus_o object_v evangelical_n condition_n be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a then_o legal_a be_v his_o answer_n be_v
the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n schaâ—pius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n oleviaâ—_n mâ—lancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilitâ—s_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o â—vangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6â—7_n â—taque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la abâ—olutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o â—_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la râ—conciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o
salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v the_o 11._o the_o ibid._n p._n 128._o â—_o 11._o english_a consent_n tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v we_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n so_o 25._o so_o ib._n p._n 157._o 25._o scotland_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v in_o heart_n sincere_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n do_v most_o certain_o receive_v those_o blessing_n first_o in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 22_o the_o ib._n p._n 173_o 22_o belgic_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n meritò_fw-la igitur_fw-la jureque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v therefore_o well_o and_o right_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n then_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o merit_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v continue_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o other_o â—emissionem_fw-la other_o argent_fw-fr p._n 223_o c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o august_n p._n 22_o c._n 1._o saxâ—n_n p._n 79_o 80_o 81._o wiâ—â—emberg_n p._n 14â—_n c_o de_fw-fr justif_a palate_n p._n 210._o si_fw-la â—emissionem_fw-la church_n who_o confession_n follow_v thus_o 10._o thus_o just_a lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o calvin_n fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la beno_fw-la nos_fw-la privari_fw-la donec_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la procul_fw-la speculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la jusâ—_n itia_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induimus_fw-la &_o insiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la denique_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la thus_o 45._o thus_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la epist_n 45._o beza_n quae_fw-la obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la viz._n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christo_fw-la vnitis_fw-la datur_fw-la nostraque_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la imputationem_fw-la 65._o imputationem_fw-la loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 65._o thus_o peter_n martyr_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la deus_fw-la condonat_fw-la vel_fw-la remittit_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la alienis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la irae_fw-la quales_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la istis_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quare_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o our_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o i_o can_v read_v but_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a testimony_n and_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mr._n eyre_n differ_v from_o our_o ancient_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a agreement_n almost_o as_o far_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v that_o our_o protestant_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n intend_v the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o it_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o act_n pag._n 62._o §_o 4._o 2._o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o require_v and_o assert_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n of_o our_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n at_o present_a coexi_v 3._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n which_o begin_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transient_a not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n he_o for_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o similibus_fw-la a_o augustan_n confess_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr hic_fw-la opus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la immanent_a act_n and_o include_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o part_v of_o it_o pag._n 65._o §_o 5._o 4._o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mean_a justification_n before_o god_n he_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o mr._n eyre_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n look_v so_o little_a like_o countryman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o though_o it_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o they_o chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sight_n two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v or_o purpose_n never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a a_o large_a enquiry_n whether_o justification_n consist_v in_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v imputation_n and_o non-imputation_n what_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n god_n elect_v love_n no_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 33._o answer_v several_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o not_o answer_v by_o he_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o nor_o the_o four_o of_o mr._n eyre_n second_o and_o three_o proposition_n sect_n i._o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 11._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 143._o 2._o a_o word_n that_o have_v many_o face_n and_o signification_n in_o 17._o in_o drus_n observat_fw-la cap._n 17._o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o forensical_a term_n unless_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n or_o before_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n judgement_n or_o for_o man_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n self_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n or_o for_o god_n to_o justify_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 16._o 15._o numb_a 32._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v either_o a_o judgement_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o or_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o by_o which_o only_a a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v these_o two_o degree_n or_o part_n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o 32._o jus_fw-la 97._o b_o with_o joh._n dry_v de_fw-mi capt_n &_o redempt_n c._n 2._o man_n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr reg._n &_o dogmat_n sac._n script_n l._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o dei_fw-la that_o rule_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whence_o god_n precept_n statute_n threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n his_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o these_o obscure_a expression_n as_o he_o also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n and_o disoblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o pure_o negative_o as_o deny_v nature_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n because_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_o jejune_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n which_o justify_v we_o and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o cloud_n over_o his_o head_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o purpose_n 3._o diminutive_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o the_o law_n sufficient_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o law_n rigour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o author_n meaning_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o page_n 111._o §_o 5._o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o again_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o again_o page_n 113._o §_o 7._o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n why_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o unto_o punishment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a questionless_a but_o it_o be_v withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o just_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o law_n though_o break_v by_o they_o disable_v from_o bind_v they_o actual_o unto_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o unjust_a or_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a from_o eternity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v material_o because_o if_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o have_v be_v unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o in_o 20._o §._o 20._o general_n whereas_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o unjustified_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o in_o because_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n retain_v and_o remit_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v contrary_n and_o never_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o john_n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o if_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v never_o unjust_a but_o in_o this_o respective_a diminutive_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n to_o make_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v mere_o of_o grace_n shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o even_o glorify_v saint_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o sinner_n unrighteousness_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sinner_n be_v not_o unjust_a simple_o and_o universal_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o life_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o become_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o righteous_a at_o all_o sublat_fw-la â_fw-la causà _fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o adam_n have_v any_o other_o right_o then_o by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n because_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n too_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o by_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n how_o long_o adam_n continue_v innocent_a i_o can_v tell_v if_o but_o half_a a_o day_n if_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o divine_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o or_o both_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o adam_n case_n be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o till_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o become_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v reprobate_a gentile_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n no_o not_o mr._n eyre_n himself_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o other_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o dignity_n give_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o gentile_a state_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a for_o their_o condition_n be_v equal_o the_o same_o till_o they_o turn_v christian_n ergo_fw-la these_o gentile_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v yet_o sometime_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v universal_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
notion_n include_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrency_a etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n precise_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o concern_v my_o subscription_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n so_o call_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o subscribe_v it_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o county_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o long_o run_v overthrow_v all_o humane_a contract_n at_o least_o it_o fight_v as_o strong_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o titius_n give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o sempronius_n upon_o conditon_n he_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n this_o two_o penny_n can_v be_v pay_v unless_o the_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n and_o melt_v and_o stamp_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o coiner_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sâ—mpronius_n his_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v his_o 100_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mine_n or_o bank_n be_v be_v not_o this_o gallant_a logic_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a condition_n dispose_v to_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o we_o be_v convict_v or_o legal_o sorry_a these_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a physical_o not_o moral_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v seek_v out_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o another_o while_o it_o have_v confidence_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v without_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o 3._o the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a natural_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donour_n demonstr_n donour_n l._n conditione_n eztrinsec_fw-la f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v caius_n give_v seius_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o his_o farm_n the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o farm_n or_o else_o seius_n can_v have_v they_o yet_o caius_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a 4._o as_o to_o that_o logical_a axiom_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la mr._n eyre_n know_v it_o must_v have_v more_o limitation_n than_o one_o or_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_o false_a but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o neither_o be_v legal_a preparation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o the_o causa_fw-la &_o causatum_fw-la may_v go_v whistle_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n particle_n he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_v a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 3._o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la answ_n these_o be_v 17._o be_v de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o bellarmine_n wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o causality_n worth_n or_o merit_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n account_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o english_a dress_n when_o our_o protestant_n have_v beat_v they_o off_o so_o often_o in_o latin_a 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o particle_n by_o or_o through_o be_v always_o the_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a how_o many_o time_n do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o signification_n heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n ver_fw-la 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n by_o faith_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_n mr._n eyre_n grant_v the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reproach_v i_o as_o popish_o affect_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o let_v he_o show_v how_o what_o instrumental_a efficacy_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o in_o enoch_n translation_n do_v it_o either_o subtilise_v or_o immortallize_v his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a agere_fw-la in_o distans_fw-la to_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n which_o the_o agent_n touch_v not_o formal_o or_o virtual_o or_o what_o efficiency_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o dead_a body_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n then_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o with_o matth._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o ability_n but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordination_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o and_o among_o who_o those_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o §._o 11._o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n as_o to_o its_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o deny_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o justification_n manifest_v to_o conscience_n as_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o when_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a opposition_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n râ—m_n 9_o 8._o nâ—t_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o of_o hâ—m_n that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o rom._n 11._o 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n estne_v inter_fw-la pontisicios_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tam_fw-la excors_fw-la â—t_a audeat_fw-la affirmare_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la oppâ—sitioniâ—us_fw-la
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o possibility_n by_o appeal_n to_o bring_v controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v stand_v condemn_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o nevertheless_o i_o also_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la under_o a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v explain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n a_o state_n of_o justification_n i_o call_v it_o not_o simple_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o commit_v but_o because_o all_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o a_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n by_o which_o all_o future_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v mercy_n prevail_v against_o justice_n mount_n zion_n against_o mount_n sinai_n mount_n gerizim_n against_o mount_n ebal_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o he_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lust_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n till_o at_o last_o sin_n be_v perfect_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o my_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o his_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v he_o 2._o as_o often_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n he_o contract_v upon_o himself_o a_o new_a guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n do_v continual_o represent_v and_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n make_v in_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o present_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v suspend_v but_o the_o sinner_n right_a to_o salvation_n continue_v and_o renew_v notwithstanding_o his_o new_a contract_a guilt_n justif_a guilt_n justificatio_fw-la toties_fw-la siâ—_n quoties_fw-la homo_fw-la veré_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o side_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la confugit_fw-la solin_n meth._n theol_n de_fw-fr justif_a suppose_v the_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n of_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o sâ—ns_n less_o know_v and_o unobserved_a and_o of_o explicit_a repentance_n for_o grosser_n sin_n unless_o want_v of_o time_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n even_o as_o when_o god_n complain_v that_o israel_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v tâ—rned_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o he_o will_v therefore_o present_o have_v consume_v they_o moses_n oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 8_o 10_o 13._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o vicissitude_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v i_o yield_v that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stand_v condemn_v for_o those_o very_a sin_n from_o which_o the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o what_o follow_v about_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n we_o shall_v consider_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o only_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o paragraph_n deserve_v far_a consideration_n the_o law_n say_v mr._n eyre_n condemn_v all_o man_n live_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o law_n do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n or_o as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o sinner_n the_o law_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v believer_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o 2._o §._o 2._o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o law_n if_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n condemn_v no_o man_n effectual_o that_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n guilty_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n though_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v or_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o but_o not_o simple_o and_o universal_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mystery_n under_o they_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reach_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a by_o the_o law_n though_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v 2._o what_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o for_o if_o the_o law_n condemn_v only_o for_o its_o own_o part_n or_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v but_o never_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o wrath_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v because_o the_o law_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n over_o we_o after_o his_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n for_o it_o condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o without_o distinction_n 3._o whether_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v any_o man_n at_o all_o yes_o will_v it_o be_v say_v so_o far_o as_o its_o power_n reach_v which_o be_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o he_o forseit_v his_o right_n to_o life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v nevertheless_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v right_a to_o life_n by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o be_v that_o say_n true_a or_o false_a curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o threaten_n and_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o than_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o sure_o the_o law_n have_v more_o power_n over_o he_o then_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n as_o to_o any_o help_n itself_o can_v afford_v he_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o life_n if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v right_a by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a by_o any_o other_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o law_n indeed_o do_v its_o part_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o condemn_v he_o no_o far_o then_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n that_o condemn_v he_o more_o effectual_o the_o sinner_n remain_v uncondemned_a notwithstanding_o for_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o believer_n themselves_o according_a to_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v something_o more_o of_o this_o notion_n we_o must_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v that_o against_o which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v the_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o profess_a opposition_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n this_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâ—s_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ—_n pâ—nstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhâ—â—_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
faith_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n only_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o and_o as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o that_o without_o all_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n even_o to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v violate_v and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v per_fw-la pâ—ssibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n government_n but_o will_v argue_v at_o most_o some_o kind_n of_o mutability_n in_o god_n in_o not_o do_v according_o to_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v against_o his_o equity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o throughout_o five_o if_o ungracious_a man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n only_o they_o can_v 25._o §._o 25._o possess_v it_o till_o they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n 3._o the_o answer_n be_v election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o consequent_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o rep._n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v already_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 10._o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o last_o and_o universal_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v salvation_n mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o maintain_v that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o 22._o 14._o colâ—s_n 1._o 23._o 2_o john_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 36._o and_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n eyre_n prov._n 28._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr nâ—ces_fw-fr oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la ad_fw-la obj_fw-la ex_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o mortific_n tio_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la aâ—_n vitam_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr bonâ—â—_n operib_o c._n 9_o §._o 55._o 4._o zanchius_n gry_a 〈…〉_o sohnius_n piscator_fw-la ibid._n §._o 45._o chamier_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n necess_n cap._n â—_o sect_n 7._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d davenant_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d act_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protestant_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n work_v which_o in_o our_o use_n general_o have_v another_o sense_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o but_o sometime_o also_o to_o sanctification_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n proper_o of_o our_o obtain_n but_o of_o not_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o if_o titius_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o entreaty_n give_v he_o a_o farm_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o jure_fw-la feudi_fw-la the_o non-performance_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o feudatory_a be_v bind_v to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n nevertheless_o his_o title_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o donors_n benevolence_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o forfeit_v our_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o 26._o §._o 26._o election_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v at_o large_a above_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n parallel_n before_o we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o argue_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_v believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n here_o 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o act_n that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n such_o be_v justification_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v none_o such_o be_v election_n which_o indeed_o do_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a but_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o act_n which_o give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v then_o be_v his_o inherit_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o inherit_v and_o so_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o it_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v conditional_a more_o than_o this_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o civil_a law_n require_v to_o denominate_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o election_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o which_o because_o it_o do_v not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v any_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n or_o preordination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n therefore_o may_v the_o purpose_n itself_o be_v absolute_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o upon_o condition_n thus_o dr._n 355._o dr._n in_o coâ—vin_n dofen_v armin._n cont._n tilen_v pag._n 355._o twisse_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scil_n neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la nemini_fw-la contingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la i_o e._n all_o agree_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n betide_v none_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n god_n may_v absolute_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v absolute_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v under_o a_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v that_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a 2._o the_o word_n necessary_a must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v be_v necessary_a because_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o power_n irresistible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v other_o condition_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n the_o existence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v from_o god_n purpose_n for_o example_n he_o do_v purpose_n that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o call_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o then_o glorify_v we_o and_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n purpose_n these_o four_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a successive_a effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v not_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n death_n merit_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n purpose_n but_o from_o the_o convention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o that_o glorification_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n be_v from_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o adjudge_v unto_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n wherefore_o all_o these_o purpose_a act_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o ratione_fw-la existentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o purpose_n or_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o execution_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o some_o law_n covenant_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v be_v two_o long_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n eyre_n a_o word_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o pass_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o 15._o §._o 15._o covenant_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v 2._o â—_o vide_fw-la lesle_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o d._n 1._o 5._o grot._n dejure_v belli_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n mind_n or_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o pact_n convention_n covenant_n stipulation_n restipulation_n testament_n pollicitation_n promise_n or_o contract_n of_o any_o kind_n make_v among_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o these_o neither_o can_v that_o consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a formal_a covenant_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o more_o argument_n i_o can_v add_v if_o need_n be_v sect_n iii_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o 16._o §._o 16._o heb._n 8._o i_o thus_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o record_v in_o heb._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n the_o confusion_n of_o which_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v not_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v prove_v below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n take_v a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o distinct_a proposition_n that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n my_o word_n afford_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wonderment_n and_o paratragediation_n prop._n 1._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 13._o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o old_a and_o new_a administration_n this_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o our_o divine_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o one_o in_o this_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o without_o far_a proof_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o quality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o hos_fw-la 2._o 18._o job_n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o new_a on_o the_o other_o be_v thus_o state_v in_o the_o text_n the_o old_a in_o general_n be_v call_v faulty_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o it_o describe_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a chap._n 7._o 18_o 19_o compare_n also_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o new_a covenant_n in_o general_n be_v call_v better_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o its_o betterness_n bear_v with_o the_o anglicisme_n express_v in_o two_o opposite_a respect_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v covenant_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n perfect_a the_o people_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v be_v
that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reynâ—lds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n dâ—â—t_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n â—_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strangâ—_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o â—â—_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follâ—â—_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o
heb._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o i_o mean_v many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyrs_n eighteen_o chapter_n jer._n 24._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o 36_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o other_o place_n prove_v faith_n to_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o mention_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o §._o 1._o to_o all_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o our_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n because_o one_o general_a vindication_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o all_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n describe_v jer._n 31_o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o a_o occasion_n against_o i_o i_o tell_v the_o reader_n plain_o in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v the_o grammatical_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o if_o i_o have_v so_o render_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o elleipsis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n â—_o of_o which_o there_o be_v example_n good_a store_n in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o set_v down_o those_o word_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o say_a text_n do_v suppose_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o word_n do_v represent_v have_v show_v but_o just_a before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o describe_v heb._n 8._o of_o distinct_a consideration_n viz._n the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n therefore_o while_n mr._n eyre_n oppose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v my_o render_n of_o the_o word_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n when_o afterward_o i_o say_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o neither_o do_v i_o seek_v any_o advantage_n from_o this_o observation_n as_o i_o also_o plain_o tell_v the_o reader_n yet_o the_o whole_a text_n according_a to_o this_o read_n agree_v whole_o in_o sense_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o neither_o need_v mr._n eyre_n to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o i_o about_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o vindicate_v it_o come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o §._o 2._o jâ—r_v â—y_a do_v thus_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n in_o which_o word_n i_o tell_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n signify_v by_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o shall_v now_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o mention_v be_v jâ—r_n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n fâ—r_n or_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n where_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n as_o here_o viz._n the_o blessing_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v their_o return_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o return_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o their_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n we_o go_v on_o then_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o again_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o observe_v his_o statute_n it_o follow_v moreover_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o â—â—_o sâ—â—me_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 20_o 27._o to_o all_o which_o mr._n eyre_n give_v the_o same_o denial_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n eyre_n denial_n in_o general_a or_o upon_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o former_a the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v this_o 3._o §._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o not_o only_o all_o the_o divine_n which_o i_o can_v light_v on_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o witness_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n more_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o and_o god_n himself_o account_v that_o he_o have_v full_o keep_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o become_v a_o god_n to_o a_o person_n or_o people_n zech._n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n certify_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n by_o covenant_n give_v to_o any_o people_n gal._n 3._o 9_o 14_o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17._o 7._o exod._n 3._o 6._o with_o matth._n 22._o 32._o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o word_n therefore_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n hence_o our_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o god_n promise_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n then_o be_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but-faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o
into_o covenant_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v we_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o from_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o some_o place_n as_o ezek._n 37._o 23._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o chap._n 14._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o may_v be_v their_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o slavory_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n judas_n v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n leu._n 11._o 45._o and_o 26._o 45._o and_o 25._o 38._o and_o 22._o 33._o numb_a 15._o 41._o 2_o faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n obey_v my_o voice_n so_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o and_o 11._o 4._o the_o antecedent_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o place_n under_o debate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v call_v the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o a_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v most_o apparent_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o herein_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n and_o faultinesse_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o they_o break_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o god_n other_o thing_n we_o refer_v till_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o truth_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n from_o §_o 4._o downward_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o my_o expression_n in_o call_v our_o conversion_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_o speak_v nf_a god_n eternal_a love_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v mr._n eyre_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o answ_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n strict_o and_o most_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o also_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o promise_v but_o only_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o will_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n itself_o then_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o two_o place_n mention_v for_o of_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o we_o speak_v below_o say_v nothing_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o mr._n eyre_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n do_v sometime_o also_o include_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o through_o conversion_n of_o they_o from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v v._o 25._o and_o the_o latter_a v._o 26._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o idol_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o idol_n chap._n 37._o 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o idol_n but_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n which_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o acknowledgement_n include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a remission_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o text_n be_v jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o next_o verse_n v._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n include_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o as_o v._o 40._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o place_n or_o writing_n not_o in_o dependence_n declare_v the_o way_n which_o god_n will_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n namely_o by_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o advance_v what_o master_n eyre_n will_v prove_v from_o it_o by_o overthrow_v it_o second_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v 5._o §._o 5._o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v
affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o understanding_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v first_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v last_o mention_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n last_o debate_v and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o because_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v as_o to_o be_v give_v which_o elsewhere_o be_v require_v and_o command_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v we_o do_v be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v either_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o also_o a_o part_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d in_o form_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n include_v not_o only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n than_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o be_v or_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o continue_v in_o covenant_n which_o continuance_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mr._n eyre_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n viz._n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o end_n viz._n god_n glory_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o promise_v only_o subservient_o for_o our_o benefit_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v he_o do_v nor_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n conclude_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n thâ—s_o promise_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_n mr._n eyre_n allow_v of_o this_o 2._o the_o main_a thing_n also_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o enumeration_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o liberty_n at_o least_o as_o to_o we_o rom._n 9_o 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a governor_n judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o who_o by_o these_o promise_n envite_v encourage_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o particular_n mention_v the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v often_o the_o second_o afford_v a_o canvas_v worthy_a of_o a_o deep_a head_n than_o i_o viz._n whether_o repentance_n for_o example_n have_v any_o other_o preciousness_n excellency_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v precious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n place_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o soul-perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v neither_o any_o part_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v eph._n 4_o 24._o neither_o any_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n though_o the_o way_n thereto_o for_o they_o shall_v both_o cease_v in_o heaven_n neither_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la appetibile_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v and_o now_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o which_o a_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o these_o act_n lay_v in_o the_o use_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v peremptory_a 4._o to_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o do_v produce_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n which_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v include_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n on_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mark_v 4._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 3._o god_n expect_v repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n jeremiah_n 36._o 3._o and_o 26._o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n his_o three_o and_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v it_o sound_v harsh_o that_o god_n promise_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n answ_n sound_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o every_o man_n â—are_n if_o god_n sometime_o require_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o elsewhere_o promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n sound_v never_o a_o whit_n harsh_a in_o my_o ear_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v speech_n to_o moses_n isaiah_n or_o jerâ—my_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o strength_n to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o become_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n to_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v here_o already_o reply_v too_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o 2._o more_o restrictive_o as_o note_v one_o particular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o first_o member_n be_v to_o large_a and_o the_o second_o to_o narrow_a i_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n imagine_v more_o facile_a and_o feasable_a then_o adam_n be_v viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n rep._n 1._o our_o divine_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n in_o that_o one_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n any_o otherwise_o then_o symbolical_o for_o as_o that_o tree_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o it_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o universal_a renounce_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o adam_n owe_v he_o 2._o the_o objector_n who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o have_v i_o presume_v this_o sense_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o believe_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la multitude_n believe_v who_o never_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o then_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o in_o this_o way_n our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a even_o when_o man_n be_v righteous_a as_o the_o event_n prove_v sad_o and_o unto_o sinner_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o his_o come_n this_o also_o be_v undoubted_a act._n 15._o 10._o 4._o that_o faith_n in_o exercitio_fw-la or_o to_o believe_v be_v far_o easy_a to_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n so_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v adam_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n true_a but_o 1._o not_o of_o grace_n but_o ut_fw-la naturae_fw-la debita_fw-la as_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o due_a to_o his_o nature_n out_o of_o that_o common_a goodness_n which_o furnish_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o kind_n with_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o respective_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o they_o have_v want_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o unlike_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n 2._o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n be_v leave_v to_o adam_n free_a will_n suppose_v that_o common_a concourse_n of_o divine_a providence_n without_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v move_v in_o its_o kind_n towards_o its_o own_o end_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o restore_v lose_v ability_n yea_o to_o vegetate_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o contrary_a principle_n and_o inclination_n from_o within_o and_o opposition_n from_o without_o be_v such_o special_a grace_n as_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n receive_v not_o some_o other_o reason_n mr._n eyre_n adjoin_v but_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v they_o before_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o i_o also_o have_v answer_v they_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v refer_v the_o reâ—der_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyr_n twenty_o chapter_n contain_v the_o solution_n of_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v sect_n i._o from_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o §._o 1._o heb._n 8._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o mr._n eyre_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o nor_o they_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v than_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v ergo._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v against_o the_o assumption_n large_o and_o advance_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o do_v peculiarly_a love_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n to_o some_o before_o they_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v answ_n if_o by_o choose_v be_v mean_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 1._o 4._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a god_n be_v never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n of_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o of_o become_v a_o god_n to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o matth._n 22._o 32._o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o he_o become_v their_o god_n by_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o deut._n 7._o or_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o leu._n 20._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a election_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o major_n by_o quote_v for_o proof_n eph._n 1._o 4._o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o even_o in_o vocation_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v choose_v as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o god_n separate_v man_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o choose_n speak_v of_o deut._n 7._o be_v a_o temporal_a act_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n express_v more_o plain_o chap._n 4._o 37._o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o so_o also_o chap._n 10._o 15._o 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o love_n or_o choose_v they_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v employ_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o also_o include_v the_o correlate_n of_o become_v their_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o choose_v they_o which_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v easy_a to_o learn_v from_o exod._n 19_o 5._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n again_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o lord_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o declare_v concern_v spiritual_a israel_n that_o they_o become_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o swear_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a israel_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n answ_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fair_a in_o a_o dispute_n to_o ground_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o type_n unless_o we_o have_v firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o antitype_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n typify_v be_v the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o believer_n as_o such_o 3._o that_o the_o israel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o text_n be_v express_v against_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o
pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n include_v in_o the_o life_n here_o promise_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o use_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n in_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o life_n mention_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o believer_n ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o purchase_v that_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n purchase_v not_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o act_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o where_o pardon_n be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o can_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v can_v no_o more_o hinder_v then_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v to_o purchase_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o very_a act_n of_o pardon_n 4._o the_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o life_n simple_o but_o salvation_n from_o perish_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v for_o 40._o with_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o sure_o contain_v more_o than_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n precise_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o mr._n eyre_n to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a malignity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v pretend_o as_o enemy_n to_o grace_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v not_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o quicken_v a_o dead_a world_n but_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o a_o sick_a world_n or_o heal_v to_o a_o wound_a world_n not_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o unto_o life_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v before_o eph._n 2._o 5._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v namely_o by_o remission_n col._n 2._o 13._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ergo_fw-la a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n woâ—ld_v have_v serve_v turn_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o our_o death_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o often_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_v or_o christ_n crucify_v sect_n iii_o my_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n 7._o §._o 7._o be_v this_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n eyre_n declames_fw-la most_o tragical_o against_o the_o proposition_n as_o no_o less_o unsound_a than_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n thus_o do_v wise_a man_n passion_n sometime_o outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o so_o they_o may_v overtake_v their_o adversary_n care_v not_o how_o many_o innocent_a person_n they_o overrun_v in_o the_o way_n this_o very_a proposition_n which_o mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o as_o worthy_a opposer_n of_o both_o as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o bellarmine_n argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v justification_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o 12._o alone_o bell_n enerv_v l._n 5._o c_o 4._o p._n 3â—3_n in_o 12._o dr._n ames_n answer_v well_fw-mi maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o please_v he_o altogether_o and_o add_v apostolus_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o clarè_v testatur_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o evangelio_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la which_o i_o can_v better_v english_a then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o proposition_n deny_v thus_o 244._o thus_o com._n iâ—_n eph._n p._n 243._o 244._o bayne_n look_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v no_o deed_n no_o life_n so_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o justify_v to_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o say_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o prâ—mises_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o look_v as_o plaster_n unapply_v so_o be_v christ_n unbelieved_a nay_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o say_v while_o thus_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o justify_v thou_o nor_o accept_v thou_o to_o life_n for_o to_o pronounce_v thou_o just_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o guilty_a innocent_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n with_o god_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n kiss_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o each_o other_o because_o god_n do_v so_o of_o grace_n save_o we_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o that_o first_o he_o make_v through_o christ_n apply_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o 101._o thus_o de_fw-fr recoâ—cil_n â—ar_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n 1â—_n p_o 101._o wotton_n fides_n igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la talis_fw-la conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratuity_n qualis_fw-la â—rant_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o dr._n ames_n thus_o calvin_n 8_o calvin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 8_o there_o quote_v colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exigit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la thus_o 360._o thus_o of_o the_o covenant_n part_n â—_o ch_n 6._o p._n 360._o mr._n bulkley_n almost_o verbatim_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o till_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o transcribe_v testimony_n in_o so_o know_v a_o case_n i_o can_v confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n pemble_n downham_n ball_n beza_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v most_o of_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o â—â—â—_o the_o with_fw-mi gasp_n laurent_n conseâ—s_v orthoâ—_n uâ—t_fw-la art_n 5._o â—_o â—_o per_fw-mi â—â—â—_o ancient_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v that_o a_o adversary_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v compare_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o the_o same_o for_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n i_o therefore_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n mere_o in_o the_o two_o covenant_n but_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n purposely_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a for_o prevent_v that_o very_o mistake_v which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v here_o run_v into_o of_o which_o latter_a word_n notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o all_o he_o say_v against_o i_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o
may_v be_v justify_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n here_o as_o work_n before_o it_o there_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o argument_n to_o any_o one_o but_o mr._n eyre_n as_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o they_o be_v such_o gross_a non-sequitur's_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o answer_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o civility_n i_o will_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o first_o say_v mr._n eyre_n work_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o §._o 8._o faith_n be_v not_o rep._n very_o true_a though_o the_o former_a part_n about_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o work_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o contradict_v in_o terminis_fw-la page_n 190._o but_o that_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o we_o compare_v not_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o point_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n but_o only_o in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n or_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o special_a nature_n or_o in_o what_o be_v accessary_a to_o either_o wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o buy_v with_o money_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55._o 1._o if_o a_o commodity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o take_v or_o buy_v he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n as_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o yet_o take_v be_v not_o buy_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la mr._n eyre_n 2._o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o 9_o §._o 9_o justification_n faith_n be_v not_o answ_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v only_o show_v another_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v notwithstanding_o their_o agreement_n in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n and_o in_o the_o geneneral_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n work_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n mr._n eyre_n 3._o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o then_o must_v god_n account_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n what_o manner_n of_o reader_n do_v mr._n eyre_n promise_v himself_o when_o he_o put_v down_o such_o say_n as_o these_o without_o one_o word_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o which_o make_v work_v man_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o place_n and_o order_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o their_o own_o essential_a natural_a perfection_n as_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o rule_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o creation_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o such_o work_n may_v not_o therefore_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n that_o be_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n natural_a perfect_a righteousness_n titius_n will_v let_v sempronius_n have_v a_o farm_n if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o let_v maeveus_n have_v another_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o for_o it_o here_o ask_v be_v the_o condition_n there_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n both_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o sure_o beg_v be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n mr._n eyre_n 4._o then_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o §._o 10._o see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n in_o scripture-language_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a for_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o old_a than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n suppose_v god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o contingent_a event_n v._o g._n that_o if_o paul_n be_v convert_v within_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v justify_v paul_n conversion_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n yet_o sure_o this_o latter_a promise_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n eyre_n 5._o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v on_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o assertion_n suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n &_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o faith_n we_o dispute_v purposely_o below_o here_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o justification_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v we_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n as_o long_o as_o augustine_n if_o i_o live_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o disputant_n to_o charge_v such_o a_o consequence_n upon_o we_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o my_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a flourish_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o writing_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o all_o protestant_n mr._n eyre_n quote_v two_o in_o his_o margin_n calvin_n and_o pemble_n of_o which_o the_o former_a in_o that_o very_a 2._o very_a instit_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n â—_o sect_n 2._o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o speaks_z as_o plain_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v as_o can_v be_v nam_fw-la quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicit_o what_o he_o understand_v nâ—t_a nor_o make_v any_o search_n into_o sed_fw-la explicitam_fw-la requirit_fw-la divinae_fw-la bâ—nitatis_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la consistit_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o he_o require_v a_o explicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o which_o consist_v our_o righteousness_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v any_o where_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n pâ—mblâ—_n also_o be_v as_o express_o against_o he_o as_o i_o think_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o very_o frequent_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v but_o â—_o but_o of_o justâ—â—_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 1._o 7_o â—_o one_o place_n of_o multitude_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v firm_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assign_v by_o our_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o just_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n give_v life_n unto_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mr._n eyrâ—_n the_o be_v out_o or_o mr._n pemble_n when_o the_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n iv_o the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n 10._o §._o 10._o to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
of_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v while_o they_o live_v in_o thâ—â—_n world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o denial_n i_o have_v already_o give_v at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n think_v much_o â—â—at_v the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deny_v perfect_a reconciliation_n not_o only_o till_o they_o believe_v but_o not_o till_o death_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o enmity_n remain_v undestroy_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o all_o enmity_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o 23._o §._o 23._o 1_o say_v he_o innumerable_a scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v aâ—sw_n but_o do_v not_o quote_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o 2._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n love_n answ_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v tilâ—_n all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v its_o own_o not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n argument_n suppose_v mâ—t._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o â—nsw_n prove_v it_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o pardon_n hâ—l_v 12._o 17_o 1_o johâ—_n 2._o 1._o 2._o â—or_a god_n do_v multiply_v â—orgivenesses_n isâ—_n 55._o 7._o it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n whereof_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o so_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n râ—m_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 23._o paul_n expect_v a_o far_a participation_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 4._o baptism_n say_v mr._n eyre_n which_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v 4._o forgive_v luke_n 3._o 3._o mâ—rk_v 1._o 4._o and_o all_o sin_n future_a shall_v be_v forgive_v when_o commit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o covenant_n make_v or_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o which_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mr._n eyre_n here_o add_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o act_n 13._o 39_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o once_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n to_o come_v also_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o commit_v be_v sin_n sect_n iv_o the_o eleven_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o we_o believe_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n uncertain_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o contingent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o law_n l._n si_fw-mi pupillus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr n_n what_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la suspendit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n or_o contingency_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o the_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o even_o contingent_a event_n 6._o g_o vidâ—_n doctisfimum_fw-la d._n ramum_fw-la schol._n dialect_n l._n 5_o c_o 6._o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n if_o event_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v contingent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v or_o knowledge_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a for_o example_n god_n do_v will_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a safety_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o condition_n they_o have_v perish_v ver_fw-la 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o argument_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n place_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obedience_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o death_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o or_o will_v mr._n eyre_n deny_v this_o because_o his_o death_n be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o future_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o contingent_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o nor_o be_v the_o twelve_o argument_n more_o happy_a if_o god_n will_v this_o 25._o §._o 25._o blessing_n to_o the_o elect_v but_o conditional_o than_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v ergo_fw-la he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 24._o answ_n libri_fw-la answ_n vide_fw-la amyrâ—ldâ—m_fw-la spâ—â—im_fw-la animâ—d_n special_a coâ—tra_fw-la spâ—â—hâ—m_n à _fw-fr p._n 146._o ad_fw-la siuâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n god_n will_v the_o damnation_n even_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v though_o that_o case_n suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o more_o dâ—stinctions_n than_o my_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o digress_v into_o but_o mr._n eyre_n inference_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o their_o justification_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o without_o any_o disposition_n in_o itself_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n
be_v not_o make_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iâ—_n mâ—diâ—_n between_o life_n and_o death_n but_o unto_o sinner_n already_o under_o condemnation_n and_o be_v give_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o death_n under_o which_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v god_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o although_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n he_o can_v save_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n heb._n 3._o 19_o jer._n 3._o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o sinner_n shall_v and_o be_v save_v then_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n provoke_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o 33._o 11._o lament_n 3._o 33_o 34_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v by_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o vid._n chamier_n panstrat_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 3_o &_o 14._o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o event_n or_o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a god_n do_v will_v infallible_o that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n much_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o he_o will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n through_o unbelief_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n undertake_v great_a matter_n conditional_a 26._o §._o 26._o reconciliation_n necessary_o suppose_v freewill_n answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v voluntatem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la liberabilem_fw-la the_o will_v freeable_a by_o grace_n not_o per_fw-la naturam_fw-la liberatam_fw-la free_v by_o nature_n if_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v judicial_o so_o confirm_v and_o obdurate_a in_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o a_o saviour_n mr._n eyre_n will_v then_o put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n why_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o press_v so_o vehement_o upon_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n suppose_v freewill_n thus_o either_o god_n will_v it_o unto_o man_n upon_o a_o possible_a or_o impossible_a condition_n answ_n upon_o a_o condition_n possible_a mr._n eyre_n then_o either_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o or_o because_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o answ_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o though_o this_o disjunction_n be_v not_o well_o express_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n bestow_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n eyre_n say_v we_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o god_n gift_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o save_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o mr._n w._n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 32._o and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o this_o conditional_a reconciliation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o answ_n per_fw-la varios_fw-la casus_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la discrimina_fw-la rerum_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o latium_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n be_v so_o gross_o out_o see_v he_o have_v no_o short_a way_n to_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o argument_n proceed_v but_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o no_o condition_n or_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n stand_v thus_o if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v than_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o god_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o promise_v faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v it_o this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n but_o yet_o we_o need_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v first_o that_o god_n give_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v 1._o he_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n esa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n 3._o and_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o faculty_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n 4._o and_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n who_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n will_v yet_o need_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n than_o i_o do_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o very_a make_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n whence_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 13._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 28._o 3._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v indeed_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o whole_a good_a which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v faith_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o purposely_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reader_n have_v not_o mr._n eyre_n gallant_o perform_v his_o undertake_n something_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v fain_o fasten_v upon_o we_o but_o his_o cord_n his_o threefold_a cord_n be_v make_v of_o burn_a flax_n as_o for_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n 27._o §._o 27._o shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v mr._n eyre_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o be_v he_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v he_o fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n to_o come_v at_o his_o conclusâ—on_n have_v it_o not_o be_v short_a to_o argue_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n do_v not_o give_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n ergo._n if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v unanswerable_a they_o will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n vidâ—â—pisâ—op_v dâ—venant_n dissert_v the_o mart_n christiâ—_n 5._o p_o 57_o add_v obâ—_n 2._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o work_n provide_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o same_o action_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a and_o its_o particular_a cause_n